fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o junencus_fw-la &_o euseb._n emissen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n hesk._n iwencus_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o euang._n histor._n haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la palmis_fw-la sibi_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v this_o blood_n shall_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n drink_v you_o this_o my_o blood_n because_o this_o poet_n do_v but_o only_o rehearse_v the_o history_n in_o verse_n without_o any_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n say_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o only_o i_o will_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n heskin_n which_o like_o a_o young_a child_n that_o find_v miracle_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v still_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n when_o either_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n or_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o much_o against_o he_o euseb._n emissen_n be_v cite_v hom._n 5._o pasc._n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o true_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o secret_a power_n do_v with_o his_o word_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o sanctification_n repeat_v take_v and_o drink_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n as_o diverse_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n allege_v by_o m._n hesk._n himself_o do_v prove_v first_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n sudden_o command_v of_o nothing_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n the_o wide_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o substantial_a be_v even_o so_o by_o like_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o how_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n do_v work_v and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o too_o strange_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o thyself_o which_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o christ_n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n he_o prove_v the_o change_n possible_a i_o grant_v and_o with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o change_n it_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o regeneration_n namely_o spiritual_a the_o same_o be_v show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n follow_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la quispiâ—â—_n etc_o etc_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n the_o former_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o may_v see_v man_n himself_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v with_o his_o word_n be_v create_v he_o can_v convert_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v now_o when_o it_o be_v make_v change_n into_o a_o better_a thing_n upon_o these_o say_n master_n heskins_n urge_v the_o change_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n and_o urge_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n &_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o authority_n he_o annex_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o diverse_a testimony_n old_a and_o new_a what_o the_o old_a be_v we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v as_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o leave_v unto_o he_o first_o gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v serm._n catech._n de_fw-fr divin_v sacram._n sicut_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la videt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la videt_fw-la humanum_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o as_o he_o that_o see_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n see_v a_o man_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o body_n become_v a_o body_n so_o that_o divine_a body_n receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o flesh_n we_o confess_v to_o have_v appertain_v to_o he_o for_o even_o that_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n because_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o it_o obtain_v divine_a dignity_n wherefore_o we_o do_v now_o also_o right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n master_n heskin_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n translate_v quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n if_o not_o false_o at_o the_o least_o obscure_o but_o that_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n lose_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-fr initian_n cap._n 9_o where_o master_n heskins_n behead_v the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o prio_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ux_fw-la quà m_fw-la umbra_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la authoris_fw-la quà m_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la for_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n the_o truth_n before_o the_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n before_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v before_o manna_n namely_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o his_o body_n but_o m._n heskins_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n forte_n dicat_fw-la etc_n etc_n peradventure_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v thou_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v form_v it_o but_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o doâ—ne_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o reserve_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n thou_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n grace_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o change_v and_o after_o many_o example_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o benediction_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o be_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n
prelate_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o account_n of_o master_n heskin_n they_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o live_v much_o about_o a_o time_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v certain_a miracle_n report_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a sermon_n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o for_o the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n after_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v rather_o punish_v then_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n the_o three_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n and_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n open_v the_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o spring_v out_o a_o fire_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o her_o reserve_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o can_v never_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o handle_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o ash_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o filthy_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o sudden_o it_o please_v he_o to_o change_v it_o into_o ash_n he_o himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v m._n heskins_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n he_o say_v be_v depart_v from_o it_o there_o remain_v the_o aceidente_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o belike_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o ash_n oh_o monstrous_a mutation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n hes._n gather_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n gather_v of_o it_o documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cum_fw-la negatur_fw-la nec_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fugiente_fw-la mutetur_fw-la by_o example_n of_o this_o one_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v profit_n to_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a person_n see_v the_o wholesome_a gift_n the_o holiness_n depart_v from_o it_o be_v change_v into_o ash_n cyprian_n gather_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o m._n hes._n will_v learn_v forsooth_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v that_o profit_v &_o hurt_v he_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o profit_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o wholesome_a conlusion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v our_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n that_o either_o profit_v or_o hurt_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v as_o well_o by_o this_o sacrament_n our_o spiritual_a nourish_v as_o by_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o that_o which_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o detestable_a presumption_n to_o defile_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o because_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o hilarius_n fulk_n irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 5._o quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la esse_fw-la capacem_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a man_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n so_o only_o spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a natural_a or_o papistical_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n spiritual_o nourish_v and_o increase_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o m._n heskins_n himself_o deny_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o also_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o interpretation_n vary_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o plain_a word_n shall_v testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la even_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v out_o
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v neither_o receive_v but_o where_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o overthrow_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o lyra._n fulk_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o euthymius_n who_o borrow_v they_o of_o chrysostom_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o none_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v save_v but_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o but_o be_v you_o advise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m_o jewel_n that_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n let_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o will_v it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o our_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o as_o for_o lyra_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o authority_n let_v he_o be_v on_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o dionyse_n hesk._n s._n cyrill_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o in_o joan._n vmbram_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n know_v thou_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n again_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n the_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o rather_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o manna_n bring_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o short_a remedy_n of_o hunger_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o meat_n nourish_v unto_o immortality_n &_o eternal_a life_n also_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n ease_v bodily_a thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o bring_v it_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o true_a drink_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o death_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o true_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v become_v life_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v up_o yesterday_n cold_n ash_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v before_o by_o light_n of_o they_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o dark_a and_o dime_n for_o his_o intent_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a food_n there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o question_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o dionyse_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o he_o match_v undiscrete_o with_o cyril_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v visible_o nor_o corporal_o although_o the_o very_a body_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o these_o two_o expositor_n be_v also_o cite_v augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n augustine_n in_o saint_n prospero_n to_o avouch_v the_o phrase_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o taste_n of_o wine_n beside_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o prospero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o augustine_n own_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o forma_fw-la and_o species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o m._n heskins_n have_v most_o lewd_o suppress_v caro_fw-la videlicèt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v palpable_a full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a glorious_a &_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la passion_n mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_z that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a &_o as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hom._n 24._o in_o 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o et_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v by_o death_n this_o same_o body_n be_v
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
they_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v by_o hear_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o read_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unspoken_a of_o among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n this_o thing_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o thing_n be_v receive_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v go_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n first_o m._n heskin_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n false_o translate_v hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o body_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o body_n be_v receive_v where_o as_o hoc_fw-la be_v either_o take_v absolute_o for_o this_o thing_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutycheâ—_n and_o dioscorus_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a know_v sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n a_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o word_n import_v not_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n &_o eat_n thus_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o adoration_n can_v follow_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o doctor_n hesk._n the_o first_o doctor_n name_v fulk_n be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v eccles._n hierarch_n 3._o part_n cap._n 3._o who_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n oh_o very_a godly_a &_o holy_a mystery_n open_v favourable_o the_o cover_n of_o signify_v sign_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v shine_v open_o and_o apert_o unto_o we_o &_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a &_o open_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n that_o this_o dionyse_n although_o of_o some_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o dionyse_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o that_o live_v 600._o year_n after_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronyme_n nor_o gennadius_n which_o write_v the_o catolog_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o dionyse_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o now_o touch_v his_o suppose_a prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exclamation_n rhetorical_a name_v apostrophe_n not_o unto_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v represent_v which_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v himself_o &_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o consecration_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o undivided_a bread_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o symbol_n or_o sign_n we_o be_v change_v into_o god_n &_o christ_n meaning_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o affirm_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o antiquity_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o next_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la sororis_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n both_o great_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n and_o what_o remedy_n have_v she_o against_o her_o infirmity_n for_o now_o the_o secret_a be_v disclose_v when_o she_o have_v dispair_v of_o all_o other_o she_o fly_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n and_o take_v the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v give_v she_o a_o little_a respite_n she_o fall_v down_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o her_o might_n she_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v at_o be_v and_o unto_o he_o she_o rehearse_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o old_a time_n m._n heskins_n immagine_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o be_v a_o table_n &_o man_n stand_v round_o about_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n second_o he_o immagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v except_o some_o remanent_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o though_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n she_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o god_n who_o she_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o mystery_n she_o use_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v gregory_n word_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a ante_fw-la altar_n cum_fw-la fide_fw-la procubuit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n venerabatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o she_o worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o gregory_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o mean_v the_o altar_n where_o she_o pray_v and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o mingle_v with_o tear_n oh_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o immediate_o depart_v feel_v health_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o bring_v this_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o she_o which_o gregory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o she_o worship_v not_o but_o wet_v they_o with_o tear_n whether_o superstitious_o let_v the_o papist_n judge_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v no_o such_o fashion_n nor_o yet_o reservation_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n intend_v here_o be_v none_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o who_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o satyrus_n as_o a_o young_a novice_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n can_v simple_o be_v defend_v though_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v howsoever_o by_o his_o brother_n ambrose_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v then_o follow_v eusebius_n emisserâ—us_n hom._n pascal_n because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o precium_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o worship_v or_o exercise_v by_o a_o mystery_n for_o colere_fw-la signify_v both_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n m._n heskins_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n who_o visible_a presence_n not_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o eusebius_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
verbi_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mystical_a adeâ—_n actiwm_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuam_fw-la imâ—â—ttere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o none_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o have_v save_v you_o hitherto_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o hereafter_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v so_o effectual_a unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v send_v in_o to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v absent_a yet_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n absent_a i_o say_v as_o concern_v local_a presence_n after_o which_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n yet_o have_v it_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o join_v we_o unto_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n cap._n be_v contain_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proclaimer_n deny_v nothing_o that_o cyril_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o scholastical_a sophister_n in_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a of_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o euthym._n and_o hugo_n hesk._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o euthymius_n fulke_n i_o have_v often_o testify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n in_o math._n 6._o quemadmodâ—m_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o bread_n doâ—h_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n both_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o wordâ—_n true_o by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n again_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o so_o think_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v m._n heskins_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o exposition_n in_o which_o fantasy_n he_o please_v himself_o exceed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n three_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o participation_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o partake_n be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o also_o do_v euthymius_n deny_v in_o effect_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o unite_v together_o but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o be_v the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o cyril_n say_v we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a or_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joan._n 6._o li._n 15._o but_o we_o be_v join_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lords_z supper_n or_o else_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n final_o where_o m._n hes._n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o euthymius_n by_o no_o engine_n â–ª_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n because_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o transmutation_n but_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n siquidem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quonian_a enim_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la conserta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la in_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n also_o the_o water_n true_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o intelligible_a gift_n for_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o our_o body_n god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o sensible_a thing_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v into_o regeneration_n nor_o regeneration_n include_v in_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o transmutation_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o neither_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o euthymius_n as_o for_o cardinal_n hugh_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o say_n who_o authority_n i_o utter_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v such_o single_a witness_n in_o hand_n he_o patch_v in_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o his_o old_a stuff_n serve_v before_o as_o that_o of_o dionyse_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n eccle._n hierach_n 1._o part_n cap._n 3_o answer_v before_o li._n 1._o ca._n 35._o that_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o ser._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o he_o name_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haer_fw-mi but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o glory_v vain_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n fulk_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v late_a writer_n although_o oecumenius_n have_v nothing_o that_o make_v strong_o for_o he_o &_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o chry._n which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o the_o cap._n 24._o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o forsooth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v it_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v speak_v one_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v many_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o our_o old_a flesh_n be_v corrupt_v under_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a flesh_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
cross_n but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o thou_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o the_o bread_n do_v signify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o show_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o large_a allegory_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v eagle_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o feed_v of_o chrstes_n body_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n declare_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n hesk._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fulke_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o pascal_n lamb_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z for_o christ_n be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o himself_o teach_v joan._n 6._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o scripture_n teach_v for_o first_o your_o comparison_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n heskins_n the_o lamb_n be_v very_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v for_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o well_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n or_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a or_o rather_o and_o more_o proper_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v algate_n have_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o call_v his_o supper_n so_o but_o the_o old_a passover_n which_o he_o so_o desire_v to_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o &_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o be_v in_o fulfil_v in_o the_o suffer_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v therefore_o let_v we_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v manifest_o wrest_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o rule_n borrow_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psalmâ—â—ts_n 77._o will_v do_v you_o little_a pleasure_n for_o grant_n that_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o good_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n worse_o what_o have_v you_o gain_v yes_o forsooth_o very_o much_o for_o then_o the_o passover_v figure_v must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o passover_v the_o figure_n if_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v now_o eat_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n a_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n affirm_v then_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o of_o this_o argument_n no_o small_a account_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o six_o long_a tedious_a chapter_n follow_v but_o how_o soon_o will_v all_o this_o smoke_n be_v blow_v away_o yea_o even_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o admit_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v the_o thing_n figure_v be_v better_o than_o the_o figure_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n although_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v element_n which_o do_v lively_o represent_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v feed_v we_o withal_o and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o beastly_a belie_v they_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n except_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n m._n heskins_n you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o you_o false_o cog_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o only_o likewise_o very_o unlike_o a_o divine_a you_o say_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o passover_n except_o it_o have_v true_o assure_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n but_o where_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o one_o figure_n shall_v be_v figure_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o very_a example_n if_o you_o will_v call_v your_o wit_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o deliverance_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o dionysius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o areopagite_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v pass_v he_o over_o until_o some_o other_o time_n hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n teach_v this_o matter_n by_o tertullian_n &_o isychius_n fulk_n this_o chapter_n neither_o prove_v substantial_o that_o it_o promise_v nor_o gain_v any_o thing_n if_o it_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o eat_v corporal_o and_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n tertullian_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o christ_n parliament_n cont._n martion_n lib._n 4._o write_v thus_o professus_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la edere_fw-la pasca_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—â—m_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v desire_v that_o pertain_v to_o another_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v
his_o body_n this_o say_n m._n heskins_n have_v most_o untollerable_o abuse_v first_o by_o false_a translate_n and_o then_o by_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n most_o clear_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o martion_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o error_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o law_n and_o all_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n who_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o eat_v the_o pascall_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o for_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o translate_v false_o ut_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o passover_n &_o alienum_fw-la any_o strange_a thing_n against_o the_o second_o tertullian_n reason_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o word_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o abide_v he_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la caâ—ebas_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la dibuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n or_o else_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o make_v well_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v both_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n this_o m._n heskin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v he_o break_v off_o the_o sentence_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o rail_v against_o cranmer_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o though_o cranmer_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o write_v a_o book_n as_o heskin_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o papist_n unable_a to_o show_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v by_o daily_a experience_n affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a master_n heskin_n like_o a_o wily_a pie_n object_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n do_v not_o see_v i_o ween_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o be_v in_o m._n cranmers_n assertion_n &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o bald_a objection_n faith_n teach_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o our_o sense_n teach_v now_o not_o to_o be_v but_o faith_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o our_o sense_n teach_v to_o be_v black_a but_o he_o have_v another_o wise_a instance_n the_o sense_n teach_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o sore_o but_o faith_n teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v see_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n reason_n will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v insensible_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o so_o vain_a a_o matter_n soreness_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o be_v know_v by_o another_o man_n sense_n but_o by_o his_o only_a that_o feel_v it_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n if_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o some_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n heskins_n will_v think_v it_o be_v very_o sore_o but_o he_o woulde-faine_a excuse_n the_o matter_n why_o he_o cut_v off_o tertulian_n by_o the_o waste_n promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god._n where_o he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a place_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o end_n with_o tertullian_n then_o come_v isychius_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o first_o dissuade_v man_n from_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n affirm_v that_o which_o m._n heskin_n deny_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o legal_a passover_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o word_n that_o be_v material_a be_v these_o christus_fw-la primùm_fw-la celebravit_fw-la figuratum_fw-la pasca_fw-la post_fw-la canam_fw-la avem_fw-la intelligibidem_fw-la tradit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o celebrate_v the_o figurative_a passeover_n but_o after_o supper_n he_o deliver_v the_o intelligible_a supper_n then_o follow_v diverse_a place_n to_o show_v that_o by_o intelligible_a he_o mean_v figure_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o egg_n that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o brood_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v no_o not_o with_o that_o which_o isychius_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n first_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n 8._o and_o afterward_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v than_o he_o pour_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o father_n do_v use_v figurative_o these_o word_n blood_n body_n alter_z power_n drink_n etc_n etc_n be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o cock_n comb_n &_o a_o bell_n yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o pour_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o drink_v and_o give_v he_o pour_v on_o his_o body_n but_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o natural_a blood_n upon_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o neither_o give_v nor_o drink_v his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n signify_v his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o natural_a blood_n well_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o
be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d &_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n m._n heskins_n ask_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o eusebius_n expound_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o may_v well_o bid_v he_o shore_n up_o his_o eye_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o because_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n horrorem_fw-la adferens_fw-la bring_v horror_n meaning_n not_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n as_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o appertain_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o dionysius_n who_o he_o false_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n eccle._n hier._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v fulfil_v be_v what_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o say_n as_o he_o note_v not_o so_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o know_v neither_o why_o after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n he_o translate_v sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n from_o dionyse_n he_o flit_v to_o the_o hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n where_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o feel_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prod_n jud._n hom._n 30._o the_o holy_a and_o terrible_a sacrifice_n where_o christ_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n must_v enter_v action_n against_o chrysostom_n for_o many_o heresy_n or_o rather_o chrysostom_n may_v enter_v action_n against_o he_o of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_a he_o demand_v if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n you_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o damascen_n hesk._n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n write_v thus_o fulke_n ergo_fw-la propriè_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indeorun_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la caecum_fw-la &_o clandus_fw-la &_o languidum_fw-la ad_fw-la immolandum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la carnalibê°_n victimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la victimas_fw-la successuras_fw-la et_fw-la necquaquam_fw-la tantorum_fw-la hircerùmque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la thymiana_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_fw-la provincia_fw-la judaea_n nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la judaea_n urbe_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la immundam_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ceremonijs_fw-la christianorum_fw-la now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lamue_v and_o feeble_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o a_o incense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n jewry_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n one_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n a_o oblation_n be_v offer_v be_v unclean_a as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o marvel_v gentle_a reader_n that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v this_o place_n which_o in_o every_o point_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n none_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n oh_o shameless_a beggar_n that_o crave_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o hierome_n who_o name_n he_o abuse_v which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o in_o exposition_n of_o another_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o by_o analogy_n or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v reprehend_v also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o negligence_n offertis_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o offer_v say_v he_o upon_o my_o altar_n bread_n pollute_v we_o pollute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v filthy_a do_v drink_v clean_a blood_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v contemptible_a etc_n etc_n here_o forsooth_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v one_o thing_n videlicet_fw-la bread_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v but_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o same_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o quarreller_n dum_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la for_o while_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o demand_v proud_o wherein_o they_o have_v pollute_v god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o pollute_v his_o sacrament_n leave_v therefore_o hierome_n at_o open_a war_n with_o m._n heskins_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o damascen_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o greek_a ancient_a baron_n be_v a_o ancient_a burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n master_n heskin_n be_v bold_a to_o match_v with_o hironyme_n though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unconsume_v and_o uncorrupted_a establishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o go_v into_o secesse_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o imagination_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o manner_n filth_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hurt_n unto_o our_o sustentation_n and_o conservation_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v once_o body_n and_o blood_n name_v howbeit_o if_o either_o damascens_n authority_n
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
he_o take_v among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v our_o price_n but_o when_o augustine_n himself_o say_v the_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o price_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v augustine_n flat_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bread_n this_o conference_n therefore_o make_v against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o as_o for_o theophylactes_n authority_n which_o he_o call_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n we_o refuse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n spiritual_o receive_v final_o tertullia_n place_v de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car._n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o caâ—o_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o god._n for_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o shift_n that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o a_o doctor_n to_o use_v for_o in_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la meet_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v the_o exclusive_a only_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n describe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reasonable_a â—ight_n i_o need_v not_o say_v he_o be_v only_o so_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o a_o common_a or_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o mystical_a token_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n hesk._n first_o he_o allege_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr cÄ™na_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fulk_n significata_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n see_v he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n where_o he_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o the_o place_n be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v and_o discuss_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n which_o be_v this_o nonâ—_n est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o c_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v new_a and_o the_o evangelical_a school_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n this_o learning_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v drink_v blood_n the_o eat_v whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v most_o strait_o forbid_v for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v in_o which_o commandment_n this_o most_o chief_o ought_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o discern_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n differ_v in_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a relief_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o haâ—h_v a_o end_n appoint_v without_o revocation_n hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o the_o christian_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o cyprian_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n ut_fw-la sciremus_fw-la quòd_fw-la mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipsâ—_fw-la fit_a manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o ouâ—_n drink_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n in_o he_o and_o again_o esus_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la quaedam_fw-la aviditas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quoddem_fw-la desiderium_fw-la manendi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n do_v prove_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o none_o other_o he_o note_v further_a that_o this_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v old_a i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o one_o with_o that_o it_o be_v now_o differ_v but_o in_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a food_n athanasius_n be_v allege_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confus_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o who_o he_o say_v for_o they_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n with_o the_o evil_a power_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o body_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n by_o that_o mysteria_fw-la which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o say_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o godhead_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o man_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v institute_v a_o mystery_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a man_n which_o have_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o godhead_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n that_o m._n heskins_n give_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n although_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n prove_v his_o humanity_n without_o any_o allegory_n or_o other_o figure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o athanasius_n be_v likewise_o allege_a in_o the_o second_o nicen_n counsel_n serm._n the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n in_o berito_fw-la how_o true_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n which_o he_o denietâ—_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o a_o image_n that_o be_v crucify_v nec_fw-la esse_fw-la aliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o veer_fw-mi catholicis_fw-la praeâ—â—r_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqâ—id_v pasâ—â—_n iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d inuâ—â—iri_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quoth_v in_o aera_fw-la altarit_fw-mi per_fw-la manus_fw-la sacerdanuâ—_n quotiâ—ie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la officitur_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o true_a catholic_n then_o be_v write_v of_o we_o as_o though_o any_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n make_v spiritual_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v this_o as_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o wicked_a idolatrous_a counsel_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o sermon_n &_o so_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n as_o he_o live_v have_v not_o receive_v the_o popish_a corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o and_o
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a â–ª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
which_o term_v he_o give_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n master_n heskins_n chatter_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o about_o it_o nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o leo_n be_v cite_v serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n dom_n jesus_n confisij_fw-la svi_fw-la certus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jesus_n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n disposition_n without_o fear_n finish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o new_a passeover_n for_o his_o disciple_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o mystical_a supper_n while_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n be_v treat_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v slay_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o mystery_n remove_v not_o the_o traitor_n this_o place_n be_v against_o master_n heskin_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o old_a writer_n do_v so_o call_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la umbrae_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o image_n may_v cease_v under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o new_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o m._n hes._n building_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n gregory_n cyrillus_n be_v cite_v as_o he_o be_v often_o ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la non_fw-la dubites_fw-la a_o etc_n etc_n fulke_n doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o figure_n because_o he_o use_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a mockery_n christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o door_n though_o not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o take_v it_o grieve_v m._n hes._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n shall_v play_v with_o duns_n his_o individâ—um_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o may_v disgrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o open_v the_o quiddity_n of_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o return_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyrill_n ne_fw-fr horreremus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v already_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o place_n gregory_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 28_o debemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la praesens_fw-la sÄ™culum_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o ought_v therefore_o see_v we_o see_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v pass_v away_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o contemn_v it_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o tear_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v singular_o save_o the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o repair_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v by_o a_o mystery_n who_o although_o since_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n he_o do_v not_o now_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n of_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o &_o incorruptible_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o deliverance_n do_v follow_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v any_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v at_o the_o priest_n voice_n that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o low_a thing_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o join_v high_a and_o low_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earthly_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o name_v the_o accident_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o well_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v irenaeus_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n thereof_o 34._o irenaeus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o more_o at_o large_a that_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a now_o he_o inquire_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o thanksgiving_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o sanctification_n well_o what_o be_v it_o then_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o spiritual_o receive_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v m._n hes._n what_o be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o save_v his_o wisdom_n accident_n be_v neither_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n &_o what_o other_o earthly_a substance_n can_v there_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o corporal_a receive_n be_v here_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n then_o must_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o tear_n be_v match_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v repair_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o part_v if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o spiritual_o than_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n which_o follow_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n among_o the_o elder_a father_n by_o euthymius_n and_o isidorus_n fulk_n although_o neither_o of_o these_o writer_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n yet_o because_o euthymius_n use_v much_o to_o follow_v ancient_a doctor_n and_o isidorus_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o challenge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o place_n and_o examine_v their_o word_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n sicut_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc_n etc_n
prospero_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o visible_a form_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o accident_n only_o than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o one_o part_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v bare_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o receive_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v not_o prospero_n a_o uncertain_a author_n but_o augustine_n himself_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la suerie_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n with_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n to_o life_n and_o of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n and_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a presence_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o or_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n to_o their_o destruction_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostom_n the_o second_o baron_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v cite_v in_o dictum_fw-la apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la igno_fw-la dixi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o the_o figure_n thou_o have_v see_v concern_v baptism_n what_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o also_o the_o table_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v describe_v there_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o again_o require_v of_o i_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o require_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o seâ—_z in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o cloâ—d_n and_o of_o moses_n he_o add_v moreover_o and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o lâ—uer_n of_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o table_n so_o they_o also_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a table_n i_o speak_v of_o manna_n and_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o wonderful_a drink_n the_o wholesome_a blood_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o drink_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o our_o drink_n be_v the_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o confess_v spiritual_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o prefigure_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o have_v insinuate_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o body_n the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o nor_o this_o man_n one_o blood_n and_o that_o man_n a_o other_o even_o so_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o manna_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n partaker_n of_o one_o spring_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o less_o plentiful_a not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homely_a sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o holy_a table_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v profit_v we_o except_o we_o have_v a_o right_a life_n and_o a_o wonderful_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o wicked_a man_n but_o either_o he_o must_v understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o profit_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n of_o absolution_n and_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n again_o he_o must_v note_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o overreach_a speech_n in_o this_o sentence_n or_o else_o who_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_n when_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o we_o yet_o must_v hear_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 23._o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o follow_v do_v signify_v the_o holy_a table_n for_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n and_o as_o thou_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o expound_v chrysostom_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n quamuis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quae_fw-la dabantur_fw-la perciperentur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la dabantur_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturae_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la muneris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la adducentem_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v into_o faith_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n also_o with_o the_o body_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a figure_n or_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o also_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o chrysostom_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o figure_n and_o as_o corporal_a food_n and_o in_o those_o respect_n prefer_v our_o sacrament_n before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o last_o sentence_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o he_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n and_o even_o he_o himself_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o through_o baptism_n and_o to_o they_o give_v manna_n and_o water_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n master_n heskins_n reason_v that_o the_o father_n only_o receive_v a_o figure_n and_o we_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o we_o both_o receive_v a_o verity_n spiritual_o and_o a_o figure_n outward_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n before_o to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o they_o obscure_a to_o we_o clear_o to_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a food_n that_o come_v
thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v conjunction_n with_o his_o body_n for_o than_o infant_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v want_v a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14._o be_v cite_v before_o the_o one_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o other_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o where_o they_o be_v answer_v then_o follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o papist_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v after_o the_o say_n of_o haimo_n rehearse_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v reject_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o say_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n but_o sure_o in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n general_a or_o provincial_a of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o a_o dominike_a friar_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o make_v he_o old_a make_v he_o to_o be_v 840._o year_n since_o christ_n the_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o whereunto_o he_o will_v compare_v his_o haimo_n be_v rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o of_o cyrill_n cap._n 15._o in_o 6._o joan._n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n thomas_n hesk._n cyrill_n who_o unfit_o he_o match_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v cite_v in_o 17._o joan._n cum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o ourselves_o also_o among_o ourselves_o corporal_o and_o with_o god_n spiritual_o be_v one_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o possess_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a father_n be_v make_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v unspeakable_o join_v and_o unite_a himself_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n not_o theophorus_n that_o be_v have_v god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n do_v contend_v but_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v one_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o nature_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o dwell_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v pierce_a into_o we_o when_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v his_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a in_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v every_o one_o between_o ourselves_o &_o god_n although_o we_o be_v asunder_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o blessing_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n by_o his_o body_n he_o have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o for_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o strange_a from_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o by_o the_o union_n of_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o disjoin_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n paul_n for_o be_v conjoin_v to_o one_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o which_o be_v indivisible_a our_o member_n be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o that_o these_o three_o unity_n be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o difference_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v all_o the_o question_n all_o the_o hold_n he_o catch_v of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o cyrill_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o corporal_a union_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o of_o cyril_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v book_n belike_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n participatione_fw-la carnis_fw-la eius_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ipse_fw-la rursus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la differens_fw-la testatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la generationibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la revelatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la gentes_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorpores_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la solùm_fw-la verùum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transivit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la universi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o christ_n unum_fw-la non_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o that_o this_o corporal_a union_n unto_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v testify_v dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o in_o other_o age_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o compartner_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n among_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o among_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o with_o he_o which_o by_o his_o flesh_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o one_o both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a incorporation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o make_v common_a unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 22._o in_o 17._o joan_n write_v thus_o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la mali_fw-la accidere_fw-la vobis_fw-la potest_fw-la aiâ—_n si_fw-la carne_fw-la alfueâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la incae_n potestas_fw-la quÄ™e_fw-la vos_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la seruavit_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatura_fw-la fit_n hÄ™c_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n non_fw-la magni_fw-la aestimemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la hos_fw-la effectus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la denoâ—is_fw-la attribuendos_fw-la pat_o amus_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la coniuâ—cti_fw-la virtue_n
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
no_o wicked_a man_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o four_o place_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v one_o count_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v your_o own_o self_n not_o as_o we_o do_v nowâ—_n come_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n then_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v as_o full_a of_o compunction_n prepare_v to_o purge_v out_o our_o vice_n but_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o the_o solemnity_n when_o all_o man_n be_v present_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o command_v but_o he_o know_v one_o time_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o communication_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o will_v never_o communicate_v at_o a_o sensible_a table_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n and_o do_v abound_v with_o humour_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v this_o table_n be_v entangle_v with_o noisome_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o fever_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o noisome_a lust_n i_o speak_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o money_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o wrath_n and_o plain_o all_o lust_n that_o be_v naught_o all_o which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v must_v avoid_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_o dispose_v nor_o miserable_o to_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o solemnity_n sake_n to_o come_v neither_o again_o be_v penitent_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v hinder_v because_o there_o be_v no_o solemnity_n for_o solemnity_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o good_a work_n pureness_n of_o soul_n certainty_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o may_v always_o celebrate_v a_o solemnity_n and_o always_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v it_o follow_v immediate_o non_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la probetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la faciens_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la testae_fw-la argutum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o a_o other_o but_o each_o man_n of_o himself_o make_v the_o judgement_n not_o public_a and_o the_o accusation_n without_o witness_n master_n heskins_n allege_v the_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o these_o last_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskins_n compt_v for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o note_v further_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v often_o show_v before_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o his_o hom._n oporteâ—_n haereses_fw-la etc_n etc_n deinde_fw-la ubi_fw-la multum_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o those_o which_o unworthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v greâ—uously_o rebuke_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v slay_v christ_n if_o they_o receive_v his_o blood_n and_o body_n without_o examination_n &_o rash_o he_o turn_v again_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n will_v needs_o gather_v both_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o wicked_a receiver_n but_o see_v chrysostom_n express_o name_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o namely_o when_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n mean_v either_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o he_o fantasy_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o a_o only_a faith_n as_o he_o slander_v we_o withal_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v joan._n 6._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o do_v right_o gather_v credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o tra._n 25._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o yet_o another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n m._n heskins_n heap_v upon_o we_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o great_a sobriety_n of_o life_n those_o partaker_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v for_o what_o do_v they_o not_o they_o be_v purify_v every_o time_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v receive_v with_o tremble_a measure_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n with_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n with_o what_o face_n will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n so_o impudent_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o stink_a mouth_n &_o do_v thou_o shameless_a man_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n with_o thy_o soul_n so_o stink_v of_o vice_n sure_o this_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o cruel_a reproach_n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o think_v not_o but_o as_o i_o conjecture_v thou_o have_v rather_o altogether_o to_o refrain_v from_o come_v then_o to_o come_v with_o foul_a hand_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o religious_a in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n thou_o come_v have_v thy_o soul_n defile_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vice_n and_o dare_v thou_o touch_v it_o thou_o impudent_a man_n although_o a_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v withhold_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o all_o vice_n let_v he_o return_v altogether_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n or_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v we_o have_v as_o though_o any_o man_n either_o by_o sight_n or_o feeling_n can_v discern_v christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o urge_v the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o foul_a mouth_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n when_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o foul_a soul_n like_a impudency_n be_v in_o the_o second_o note_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n which_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o their_o presumption_n that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n will_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o third_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o same_o author_n word_n soon_o after_o do_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o heaven_n dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la quispiam_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la ac_fw-la dixisset_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la istud_fw-la vel_fw-la istud_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mensa_fw-la mea_fw-la abstineat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la huius_fw-la gratia_fw-la omne_fw-la fecissetis_fw-la in_o coelot_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o admirandi_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o recusamus_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectimus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la
as_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o ▪_o common_a jest_n the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o origen_n we_o receive_v it_o willing_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o receiver_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n but_o such_o as_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a place_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o 25._o exod._n volo_fw-la vos_fw-la admonere_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v know_v how_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n you_o give_v heed_n with_o all_o wariness_n and_o reverence_n that_o no_o little_a portion_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o you_o believe_v your_o self_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o you_o believe_v right_o if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o you_o through_o negligence_n if_o then_o you_o use_v so_o great_a wariness_n about_o the_o conserve_n of_o his_o body_n and_o worthy_o do_v use_v it_o how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v less_o offence_n to_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o his_o body_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n first_o a_o plain_a say_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o without_o mention_n of_o figure_n sign_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o reverend_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v deem_v for_o whereof_o be_v those_o little_a portion_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o piece_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n holy_a and_o natural_a body_n then_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v piece_n or_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o see_v that_o whereof_o piece_n may_v fall_v away_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a from_o which_o no_o piece_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o see_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o origen_n allow_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n we_o also_o do_v allow_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n be_v maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v against_o we_o for_o our_o usage_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o ministration_n be_v end_v be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ministration_n begin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v as_o all_o other_o bread_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la probaret_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o do_v now_o show_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o unadvised_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o fever_n and_o infirmity_n and_o many_o die_v that_o by_o they_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v know_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n negligent_o be_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v here_o defer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o handle_v hereafter_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o example_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v uncurable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o let_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quę_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o testamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la beneficij_fw-la divini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nostrę_n percipimus_fw-la the_o testament_n therefore_o be_v establish_v by_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n in_o figure_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o sentence_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n that_o this_o writer_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v we_o with_o another_o place_n that_o follow_v devoto_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la accedendum_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la mens_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumendum_fw-la accedit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o with_o fear_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o it_o owe_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v master_n heskins_n say_v here_o be_v plain_a term_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v no_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o this_o author_n say_v the_o mind_n must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v nothing_o corporal_o and_o there_o follow_v as_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n immediate_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicare_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la petat_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la dei._n for_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n it_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o it_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n fulk_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mystery_n anselme_n borrow_v his_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n though_o great_a
examine_v these_o falsification_n pretend_v first_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o false_a latine_a and_o worse_o english_n of_o this_o greek_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n latin_a be_v hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la his_o english_a this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n veteres_fw-la in_o deed_n in_o the_o english_a by_o the_o printer_n fault_n it_o be_v omit_v m._n saunder_n will_v justify_v the_o bold_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o turn_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la crediderant_fw-la such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o manifest_o add_v the_o word_n crediderant_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o master_n sanders_n which_o find_v fault_n with_o master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v and_o justify_v ruffinus_n which_o do_v open_o add_v to_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n for_o when_o he_o have_v wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o master_n saunder_n like_o a_o falsifier_n rend_v these_o word_n asunder_o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o matter_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o signify_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v gentile_n but_o after_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n if_o he_o wring_v until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o he_o will_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n second_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sometime_o be_v gentile_n than_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n be_v gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n he_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o master_n saunder_n himself_o afterward_o strive_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unchaungeablye_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o participle_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n so_o here_o divide_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v it_o with_o nothing_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o shameless_a falsifier_n now_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n bestow_v any_o great_a cure_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v tarry_v still_o heathen_n because_o he_o more_o willing_o cure_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o cure_n be_v not_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o m._n saunder_n reply_v though_o some_o be_v unkind_a as_o the_o 9_o leper_n luke_n 17._o yea_o some_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n until_o he_o instuct_v they_o by_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o &_o 9_o yet_o those_o which_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o unkind_a i_o answer_v they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o remuneration_n three_o he_o say_v with_o theophylact_fw-mi a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v faithful_a do_v set_v up_o this_o image_n but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o master_n jewel_n falsehood_n say_v he_o for_o he_o say_v moreover_o nam_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v here_o first_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o eius_fw-la he_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n he_o miss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o signify_v also_o what_o quarrel_v merchant_n be_v this_o here_o be_v et_fw-fr thrice_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o translate_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o eusebius_n have_v see_v the_o former_a image_n of_o brass_n but_o see_v et_fw-fr be_v twice_o put_v once_o before_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o before_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o judgement_n of_o all_o english_a grammarian_n it_o may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v both_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v even_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n what_o empire_n have_v master_n saunder_n in_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o also_o when_o it_o have_v three_o signification_n beside_o and_o both_o even_o but_o it_o please_v master_n saunder_n that_o eusebius_n which_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v paint_v image_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n or_o man_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o else_o perhaps_o among_o the_o gnostike_n &_o carpocratites_n heretic_n for_o what_o one_o word_n of_o commendation_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o like_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o hitherto_o m._n saunder_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n see_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o phaeniciens_fw-la be_v heathen_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a and_o vain_a superstition_n but_o you_o will_v show_v a_o further_a falsehood_n in_o m._n jewel_n and_o that_o still_o in_o one_o story_n for_o he_o proceed_v et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la nondum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstition_n ▪_o adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o m._n jewel_n mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o he_o set_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o ancient_a man_n unchangable_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v accustom_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o saviour_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n use_v among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n from_o m._n jewel_n translation_n but_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v please_v m._n san._n for_o first_o he_o make_v one_o quarrel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unchangable_o or_o without_o change_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v turn_v not_o yet_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n but_o ruffinus_n also_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n indifferent_o and_o m._n
san._n himself_o afterward_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o honour_v man_n with_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o christian_n which_o follow_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o change_n second_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiteful_o english_v their_o saviour_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a castor_n &_o pollux_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o mariner_n which_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n say_v these_o man_n worship_v they_o without_o change_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o worship_v saviour_n for_o example_n such_o and_o so_o as_o they_o call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v with_o you_o but_o that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v some_o lâ—ue_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n alexander_n the_o emperor_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapel_n among_o his_o other_o idol_n carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n &_o do_v cense_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o worship_v they_o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o prefat_n the_o gnostike_a heretic_n have_v even_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o colour_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n epher_n 27._o which_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o change_n even_o as_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a man_n who_o they_o have_v in_o estimation_n again_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o speak_v of_o such_o worshipper_n of_o relic_n and_o picture_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promisserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laveribus_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la super_fw-la sepultos_fw-la seipsos_fw-la sepeliant_fw-la &_o voracitates_fw-la ebrietatesque_fw-la svas_fw-la deputent_fw-la religioni_fw-la gather_v not_o i_o together_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_n name_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o show_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a man_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o filthy_a lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o most_o riotous_o drink_v over_o the_o dead_a &_o make_v banquet_n for_o the_o dead_a body_n bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a body_n and_o account_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v religion_n such_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v but_o m._n san._n confess_v this_o manner_n of_o honour_v by_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o pusillanimity_n &_o scrupulosity_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o image_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v of_o he_o for_o a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o forsooth_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v be_v not_o evil_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o the_o heathen_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n virginity_n of_o nun_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o translate_v sanctiomonialium_fw-la in_o augustine_n although_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a name_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o vestal_a virgin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o logic_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o virginity_n and_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v as_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o s._n james_n chapter_n which_o not_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o the_o bishops_z in_o succession_n do_v preserve_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n last_o entreat_v of_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o brethren_n there_o by_o succession_n have_v in_o estimation_n the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o time_n which_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v even_o till_o our_o day_n have_v maintain_v &_o yet_o do_v maintain_v a_o worthy_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n here_o m._n saunder_n scoff_v rail_v brag_v and_o all_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n know_v you_o not_o master_n jewel_n say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v that_o that_o old_a man_n tarry_v in_o superstition_n do_v set_v up_o image_n whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v honour_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james._n then_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o curse_a lie_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n allow_v and_o stout_o defend_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n see_v what_o a_o stout_a champion_n master_n saunder_n will_v make_v eusebius_n to_o be_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o master_n saunder_n be_v there_o no_o remendie_n but_o either_o image_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o this_o connexion_n be_v foolish_a may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o nothing_o but_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o count_v that_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o make_v their_o image_n because_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n james_n not_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o chair_n that_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o as_o a_o monument_n declare_v evident_o what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v give_v by_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n unto_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n without_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o image_n for_o except_v this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v understand_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o foolish_a connexion_n &_o as_o evil_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v well_o because_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n keep_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n and_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n be_v wise_a than_o master_n s._n can_v understand_v for_o all_o his_o outcry_n and_o amplification_n to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o image_n be_v in_o the_o street_n prove_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v other_o